blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ—_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
as_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o ▪_o common_a jest_n the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o origen_n we_o receive_v it_o willing_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o receiver_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n but_o such_o as_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a place_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o 25._o exod._n volo_fw-la vos_fw-la admonere_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v know_v how_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n you_o give_v heed_n with_o all_o wariness_n and_o reverence_n that_o no_o little_a portion_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o you_o believe_v your_o self_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o you_o believe_v right_o if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o you_o through_o negligence_n if_o then_o you_o use_v so_o great_a wariness_n about_o the_o conserve_n of_o his_o body_n and_o worthy_o do_v use_v it_o how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v less_o offence_n to_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o his_o body_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n first_o a_o plain_a say_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o without_o mention_n of_o figure_n sign_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o reverend_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v deem_v for_o whereof_o be_v those_o little_a portion_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o piece_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n holy_a and_o natural_a body_n then_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v piece_n or_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o see_v that_o whereof_o piece_n may_v fall_v away_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a from_o which_o no_o piece_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o see_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o origen_n allow_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n we_o also_o do_v allow_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n be_v maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v against_o we_o for_o our_o usage_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o ministration_n be_v end_v be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ministration_n begin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v as_o all_o other_o bread_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la probaret_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o do_v now_o show_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o unadvised_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o fever_n and_o infirmity_n and_o many_o die_v that_o by_o they_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v know_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n negligent_o be_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v here_o defer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o handle_v hereafter_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o example_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v uncurable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o let_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quę_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o testamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la beneficij_fw-la divini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nostrę_n percipimus_fw-la the_o testament_n therefore_o be_v establish_v by_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n in_o figure_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o sentence_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n that_o this_o writer_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v we_o with_o another_o place_n that_o follow_v devoto_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la accedendum_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la mens_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumendum_fw-la accedit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o with_o fear_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o it_o owe_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v master_n heskins_n say_v here_o be_v plain_a term_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v no_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o this_o author_n say_v the_o mind_n must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v nothing_o corporal_o and_o there_o follow_v as_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n immediate_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicare_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la petat_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la dei._n for_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n it_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o it_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n fulk_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mystery_n anselme_n borrow_v his_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n though_o great_a
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ—_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâ—e_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oâ—t_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o but_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o his_o never_o be_v thus_o the_o show_n that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v by_o snatch_v at_o one_o word_n misunderstoode_v by_o a_o little_a diligence_n use_v in_o discuss_v the_o sentence_n be_v turn_v altogether_o against_o he_o both_o in_o show_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n the_o other_o place_n he_o cite_v though_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o preface_n i_o will_v cite_v it_o whole_a as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a and_o have_v join_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_v unity_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mark_v that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternity_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o christ_n natural_o nor_o spiritual_o and_o so_o the_o distinction_n remain_v without_o a_o difference_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n denique_fw-la iam_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o eat_v spiritual_o &_o eat_v carnal_o show_v that_o spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v vain_a if_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o m._n heskins_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o damnable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n undoubted_o cause_v eternal_a life_n but_o better_a to_o uphold_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n natural_a &_o spiritual_a abide_v he_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n in_fw-la euangelio_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o entitle_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o word_n be_v these_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v can_v we_o take_v they_o here_o also_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n do_v judas_n also_o the_o seller_n and_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v more_o plain_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o he_o final_o many_o which_o either_o with_o feign_a heart_n do_v eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n or_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o become_v apostate_n do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o true_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o augustine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o m._n heskins_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a eat_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aequivocal_o he_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v himself_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n say_v be_v eat_v of_o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o allege_v before_o and_o prosper_v in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o augustine_n plain_o define_v he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o matter_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n wherefore_o although_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o authority_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n every_o where_o affirm_v final_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o where_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o five_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o by_o chrysostom_n &_o s._n gregory_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la fulke_n etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o m_o heskins_n translate_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o what_o this_o mingle_n be_v he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v what_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
master_n heskin_n so_o often_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o perfect_o bolt_v and_o fine_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o bran_n or_o dross_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o yet_o any_o dregs_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a chalice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v suck_v and_o lick_v so_o dry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hesk._n the_o fiâ—e_n and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n and_o end_v it_o by_o euthymius_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la fulk_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o do_v often_o of_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o flesh_n heavenly_a can_v also_o make_v it_o meat_n of_o man_n master_n heskins_n infer_v upon_o this_o say_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n use_v by_o christ_n be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n note_v here_o first_o that_o he_o count_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n expound_v and_o use_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a second_o although_o cyrillus_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v may_v as_o well_o give_v life_n as_o it_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v a_o real_a corporal_a or_o carnal_a presence_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v possible_a which_o be_v know_v so_o long_o before_o a_o wise_a reason_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o faithful_a jew_n and_o not_o with_o infidel_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o christ_n instruction_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o they_o but_o master_n heskin_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o exposition_n almost_o set_v down_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o meat_n be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v have_v a_o easy_a adversary_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v gain_v little_a by_o such_o petition_n of_o principle_n the_o say_n of_o petrus_n of_o clunie_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n contain_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o mangle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o the_o capernaite_n imagination_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v without_o pain_n part_v without_o diminution_n and_o eat_v without_o consumption_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o understand_v give_v eternal_a life_n what_o can_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n create_v of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n hesk._n fulke_n this_o text_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o text_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a he_o say_v that_o boy_n and_o girl_n can_v blatter_fw-la it_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o deny_v your_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adiâ—ngit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v that_o he_o join_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o gainsay_v but_o desirous_a to_o know_v oh_o lord_n good_a master_n how_o do_v not_o the_o flesh_n profit_v any_o thing_n when_o then_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o life_n profit_v any_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o that_o that_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v by_o thy_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v it_o it_o profit_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o a_o man_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o hate_v knowledge_n god_n forbid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o knowledge_n pâ—ffeth_v up_o be_v alone_o without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o charity_n do_v edify_v therefore_o add_v charity_n to_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v profitable_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o charity_n so_o now_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n alone_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o charity_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v profiâ—ed_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o much_o by_o his_o flesh_n how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o vessel_n mark_v what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v do_v their_o flesh_n profit_n nothing_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o apostle_n profit_v we_o not_o can_v our_o lord_n flesh_n not_o profit_v we_o for_o how_o come_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o the_o stile_n from_o whence_o the_o writing_n all_o these_o work_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o do_v i_o not_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v master_n heskins_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o sentence_n truncate_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v but_o whole_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o s._n augustine_n right_a meaning_n upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v his_o rot_a distinction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o lump_n &_o piece_n yet_o give_v it_o corporal_o &_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o long_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o rehearse_v he_o have_v omit_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n make_v in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o treatise_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o receive_v and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n true_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n &_o we_o be_v true_o feed_v therewith_o but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v home_o 46._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o of_o they_o that_o carnal_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o simple_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o not_o to_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
prospero_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o visible_a form_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o accident_n only_o than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o one_o part_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v bare_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o receive_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v not_o prospero_n a_o uncertain_a author_n but_o augustine_n himself_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la suerie_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n with_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n to_o life_n and_o of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n and_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a presence_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o or_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n to_o their_o destruction_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostom_n the_o second_o baron_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v cite_v in_o dictum_fw-la apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la igno_fw-la dixi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o the_o figure_n thou_o have_v see_v concern_v baptism_n what_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o also_o the_o table_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v describe_v there_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o again_o require_v of_o i_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o require_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o seâ—_z in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o cloâ—d_n and_o of_o moses_n he_o add_v moreover_o and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o lâ—uer_n of_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o table_n so_o they_o also_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a table_n i_o speak_v of_o manna_n and_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o wonderful_a drink_n the_o wholesome_a blood_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o drink_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o our_o drink_n be_v the_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o confess_v spiritual_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o prefigure_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o have_v insinuate_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o body_n the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o nor_o this_o man_n one_o blood_n and_o that_o man_n a_o other_o even_o so_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o manna_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n partaker_n of_o one_o spring_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o less_o plentiful_a not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homely_a sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o holy_a table_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v profit_v we_o except_o we_o have_v a_o right_a life_n and_o a_o wonderful_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o wicked_a man_n but_o either_o he_o must_v understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o profit_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n of_o absolution_n and_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n again_o he_o must_v note_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o overreach_a speech_n in_o this_o sentence_n or_o else_o who_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_n when_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o we_o yet_o must_v hear_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 23._o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o follow_v do_v signify_v the_o holy_a table_n for_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n and_o as_o thou_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o expound_v chrysostom_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n quamuis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quae_fw-la dabantur_fw-la perciperentur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la dabantur_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturae_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la muneris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la adducentem_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v into_o faith_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n also_o with_o the_o body_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a figure_n or_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o also_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o chrysostom_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o figure_n and_o as_o corporal_a food_n and_o in_o those_o respect_n prefer_v our_o sacrament_n before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o last_o sentence_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o he_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n and_o even_o he_o himself_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o through_o baptism_n and_o to_o they_o give_v manna_n and_o water_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n master_n heskins_n reason_v that_o the_o father_n only_o receive_v a_o figure_n and_o we_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o we_o both_o receive_v a_o verity_n spiritual_o and_o a_o figure_n outward_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n before_o to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o they_o obscure_a to_o we_o clear_o to_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a food_n that_o come_v
eat_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o and_o have_v life_n by_o he_o then_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o have_v not_o life_n &_o consequent_o no_o man_n eat_v he_o corporal_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o cyril_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chapter_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la caussa_fw-la dominus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la sic_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la calicem_fw-la etiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perspicis_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la mysterij_fw-la modum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la explanavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n about_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v that_o to_o they_o which_o inquire_v without_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v although_o they_o inquire_v not_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o say_n of_o cyril_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o eight_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oecumenius_n hesk._n the_o first_o place_n of_o augustine_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o cathechumeni_fw-la iam_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n the_o learner_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o m._n heskin_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v common_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o as_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o papist_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o he_o ween_v make_v much_o for_o he_o i_o be_o ergo_fw-la lumine_fw-la illato_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o let_v we_o seek_v what_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o mean_v the_o sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n for_o those_o he_o have_v not_o expound_v but_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n but_o because_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o health_n be_v not_o of_o health_n but_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o water_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v that_o baptism_n manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v open_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o your_o father_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o shall_v they_o live_v for_o the_o figure_n may_v pronounce_v life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v manna_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n not_o because_o manna_n be_v death_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o deliver_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n sure_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n consider_v who_o be_v figure_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n m._n heskins_n join_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n lib._n nou._n &_o vet_z test._n quast_n 65._o manna_n cypus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o manna_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v thereof_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o how_o say_v he_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v make_v truth_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n but_o it_o take_v and_o take_v force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o former_a sentence_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o his_o impudency_n that_o will_v allege_v that_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v immediate_o this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n partly_o by_o these_o place_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquis_fw-la â—undem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la biberunt_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la our_o father_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v there_o which_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v there_o to_o who_o christ_n savour_v better_a in_o their_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o again_o breviter_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manna_n solam_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fierunt_fw-la patres_fw-la infidelium_fw-la maâ—ducaverunâ—_n &_o morivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la tui_fw-la be_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la eudem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la noâ—_n sed_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corporâ—_n hauriebatur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v brief_o whosoever_o understand_v christ_n in_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v therefore_o the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n nor_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la fola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la osurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la suienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sim_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n therefore_o and_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v only_a manna_n that_o be_v only_o water_n that_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a this_o drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o that_o nor_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n
close_o master_n heskins_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n fly_v to_o s._n basil_n mass_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n pray_v secret_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n open_o the_o third_o comparison_n s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n receive_v they_o self_n alone_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o s._n james_n do_v always_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o form_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ministration_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o s._n james_n and_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n the_o four_o comparison_n s._n james_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o here_o have_v he_o none_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o say_v that_o s._n james_n do_v not_o always_o minister_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o five_o comparison_n saint_n james_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v only_o a_o number_n of_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n m._n hes._n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n repetition_n impute_v they_o to_o want_v of_o stuff_n when_o he_o himself_o most_o absurd_o repeat_v his_o three_o untruth_n surmise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o assertion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o answer_n only_o this_o i_o will_v note_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o aulbe_n to_o signify_v the_o white_a garment_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o vestiment_n the_o garment_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v in_o in_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o vestiment_n signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o his_o back_n the_o elevation_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v the_o two_o thief_n &_o the_o priest_n himself_o the_o tormentor_n that_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n as_o master_n heskins_n term_v it_o to_o call_v these_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n or_o m._n heskins_n a_o impudent_a beast_n to_o defend_v these_o dumb_a sign_n for_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n let_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n name_n consider_v and_o judge_v the_o six_o comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o no_o preach_v but_o by_o dumb_a sign_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o seven_o s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v as_o much_o consolation_n which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o superstition_n when_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a will_v worship_v and_o superstition_n the_o eight_o comparison_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n when_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n although_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o third_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o as_o s._n james_n be_v ready_a to_o minister_v so_o the_o people_n ordinary_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o look_v for_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o reach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o comparison_n saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o more_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n for_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n either_o for_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o their_o private_a receive_n or_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o dumb_a sign_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o report_v the_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o because_o they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 34.35.36_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v leefe_fw-mi no_o time_n about_o his_o vain_a recapitulation_n or_o repetition_n of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o slander_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o text_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc_n etc_n by_o s._n hierom_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n m_o heskins_n have_v wander_v abroad_o to_o seek_v the_o mass_n in_o ancient_a writer_n fulke_n now_o be_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o text_n and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o text_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o have_v ground_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v absent_a because_o a_o memorial_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a distinction_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whether_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a act_n of_o his_o die_a and_o suffer_v which_o be_v past_a i_o think_v all_o christian_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o of_o his_o crucify_a only_a but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o he_o come_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o body_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n signify_v a_o special_a bread_n no_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a bread_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o master_n heskin_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deny_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o bread_n why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v against_o they_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n deny_v the_o word_n body_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o for_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o let_v we_o take_v master_n heskin_n interpretation_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n shall_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n
one_o thing_n to_o itself_o because_o every_o relative_a must_v have_v a_o correlative_a for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o school_n but_o plain_a example_n but_o he_o pretend_v quiddity_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a &_o his_o example_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v sundry_a relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o god._n therefore_o relation_n must_v not_o be_v of_o necessity_n betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a a_o wise_a example_n as_o though_o the_o person_n between_o which_o there_o be_v relation_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v one_o undivided_a god_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god._n the_o second_o example_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o figure_n of_o himself_o now_o in_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a come_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o school_n before_o he_o utter_v these_o absurdity_n for_o sure_o every_o boy_n in_o cambridge_n that_o have_v but_o once_o keep_v sophism_n will_v hiss_v at_o he_o for_o this_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o accident_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o school_n term_n which_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o now_o abide_v because_o they_o bewray_v his_o folly_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o body_n now_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o and_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n for_o his_o glory_n now_o be_v great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n whereunto_o it_o be_v then_o compare_v likewise_o to_o his_o three_o example_n i_o answer_v deny_v that_o his_o immortal_a body_n which_o he_o show_v to_o thomas_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v a_o exemplare_fw-la of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o mortal_a and_o passable_a i_o say_v that_o his_o immortal_a body_n be_v no_o exemplar_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o change_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o sign_n memorial_n or_o exemplar_n of_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_a but_o whether_o with_o sign_n of_o wound_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v save_v chrysostom_n authority_n but_o admit_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o print_n of_o wound_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n exemplar_n or_o memorial_n of_o itself_o but_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o crucify_v he_o you_o see_v the_o plainness_n of_o these_o example_n how_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v unremoveable_a that_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinct_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n exemplar_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n hesk._n the_o six_o &_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n etc_n etc_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n heskins_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v two_o thing_n faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n can_v receive_v worthy_o which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a afterwards_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o abuse_v this_o text_n in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o we_o affirm_v material_a bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o other_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o these_o error_n he_o promise_v to_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v so_o assure_v truth_n that_o all_o the_o smoke_n and_o mist_n of_o his_o confutation_n can_v not_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o their_o verity_n the_o first_o witness_n he_o cite_v for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n be_v s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la legem_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o repentance_n show_v before_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n unto_o repentance_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o not_o material_a bread_n for_o if_o material_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v than_o the_o bread_n be_v profane_v and_o not_o the_o body_n a_o proper_a collection_n if_o the_o king_n seal_n for_o a_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o a_o traitor_n that_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o unthankful_o be_v not_o the_o king_n injury_v and_o his_o favour_n abuse_v i_o think_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v and_o not_o say_v the_o wax_n and_o parchment_n only_o be_v injury_v and_o abuse_v because_o the_o king_n body_n be_v not_o deliver_v but_o wax_n and_o parchment_n moreover_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n heskins_n can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v or_o unhallowed_a for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o unhallowed_a but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o may_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v just_o count_v a_o injury_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n although_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n can_v suffer_v no_o injury_n or_o hurt_n but_o the_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n do_v clear_o show_v namely_o lib._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la denique_fw-la unanimitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la firma_fw-la sibi_fw-la atque_fw-la insuperabili_fw-la charitate_fw-la connexam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la declarant_fw-la nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la populum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quem_fw-la portabat_fw-la indicat_fw-la adunatum_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vinum_fw-la appelat_fw-la de_fw-la botris_fw-la atque_fw-la acinis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la expression_n atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coactum_fw-la gregem_fw-la item_n nostrum_fw-la significat_fw-la commixtione_fw-la adunatae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la copulatum_fw-la final_o even_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v the_o christian_a unanimity_n which_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o insuperable_a unity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v make_v one_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n he_o declare_v our_o people_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o when_o he_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n and_o so_o gather_v into_o one_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v likewise_o signify_v our_o flock_n couple_v together_o by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o here_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n likewise_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o material_a
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
cite_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumis_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o receive_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o he_o say_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o that_o after_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n decline_v to_o vice_n not_o mean_v wicked_a reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v child_n which_o be_v sometime_o ingrateful_a to_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v most_o plain_o declare_v et_fw-la electos_fw-la israel_n impedivit_fw-la impedumtur_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la electo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la innocenter_n haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la and_o he_o hinder_v the_o elect_a of_o israel_n the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o also_o hinder_v if_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n innocent_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v decline_v to_o vice_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v even_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul._n now_o whereas_o m._n hes._n excuse_v s._n hierome_n for_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n place_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o needful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v himself_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n except_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n as_o hierome_n be_v to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n although_o m._n hes._n be_v less_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o change_v the_o word_n without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o where_o he_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n also_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n fulk_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o if_o they_o which_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a be_v none_o otherwise_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o rend_v it_o what_o marvel_v if_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o fasten_v he_o with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n two_o thing_n m._n hes._n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o faith_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherein_o be_v the_o controversy_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysost._n here_o speak_v of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sinner_n which_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n &_o not_o carnal_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o admit_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a person_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n purple_a whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v by_o rend_v or_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n so_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n either_o as_o a_o open_a contemner_n or_o as_o a_o profane_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o faith_n not_o three_o line_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la huius_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o supernis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la commorantur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la christi_fw-la stolam_fw-la induti_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la armis_fw-la muniti_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la regem_fw-la they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blood_n do_v dwell_v with_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o the_o high_a power_n have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o yea_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v bring_v forth_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n gentle_a reader_n until_o thou_o have_v read_v his_o place_n the_o first_o be_v hom._n _o de_fw-fr proditione_fw-la juda_n cum_fw-la manducarent_fw-la &_o biberent_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v what_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v judas_n who_o have_v thou_o sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v this_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n before_o with_o the_o pharisee_n oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o bargain_v that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ungodly_a for_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n often_o call_v it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o because_o christ_n offer_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o judas_n sell_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o every_o child_n understand_v the_o sell_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o betray_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n make_v altogether_o against_o he_o but_o chrysostom_n have_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n nullus_fw-la igitur_fw-la fictus_fw-la accedat_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v no_o feign_a person_n come_v let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o a_o counterfeit_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o so_o great_a mystery_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v deserve_v sentence_n and_o suffer_v that_o which_o judas_n suffer_v for_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o table_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o his_o mind_n cause_v that_o the_o adversary_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o these_o word_n m.h._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o lords_z body_n have_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o contrary_a may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v for_o chrysost._n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o â—ext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
be_v direct_o against_o he_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthe_o and_o primasius_n join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o by_o saint_n paul_n he_o prove_v that_o not_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v worthy_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o cassiodorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la hesk._n cassiodorus_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 110._o upon_o this_o verse_n fulke_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeche_n in_o these_o word_n cui_fw-la enim_fw-la pute_a veracitet_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la aptari_fw-la nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o saluatori_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la in_o paniâ—_n &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o hiberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la concipiat_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandueas_fw-la sed_fw-la vivificaâ—ricem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la atque_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la vitae_fw-la donapraestuntur_fw-la for_o unto_o who_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o evident_o apply_v but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o have_v healthsont_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a neither_o corruptible_a leave_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o a_o substance_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n himself_o by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v perform_v this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o master_n heskin_n three_o assertion_n namely_o transubstantiation_n carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n body_n he_o have_v cloak_v the_o two_o first_o with_o a_o false_a translation_n the_o last_o with_o a_o needless_a excursion_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o where_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o cassiodorus_n that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n master_n heskins_n translate_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravit_fw-la in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o our_o health_n he_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o every_o little_a boy_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o adverb_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o construe_v to_o declare_v his_o signification_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o he_o do_v helthsom_o or_o profitable_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v the_o second_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n whereas_o cassiodorus_n say_v in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la contipiaâ—_n which_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a nothing_o corruptible_a master_n heskins_n translate_v it_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v any_o thing_n gross_a any_o thing_n corruptible_a whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v see_v we_o must_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a carnal_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a bloody_o but_o spiritual_o and_o as_o he_o add_v a_o quicken_a and_o healthful_a substance_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o impertinent_a be_v all_o that_o discourse_n that_o master_n heskins_n make_v afterward_o against_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o which_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o rail_n of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o their_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o in_o deed_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionist_n mannyches_n and_o eutychian_n final_o where_o cassiodorus_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v damascene_fw-la a_o corrupt_a writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n who_o write_v so_o monstrous_o of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v always_o refuse_v his_o authority_n so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o damascene_n authority_n may_v be_v receive_v fulke_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v twelve_o which_o make_v a_o quest_n to_o give_v verdict_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o see_v damascene_fw-la can_v be_v take_v he_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o empanel_v nor_o return_v foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o verdict_n or_o rather_o the_o falsedict_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o let_v every_o man_n give_v his_o verdict_n for_o himself_o so_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v their_o several_a say_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v speak_v on_o master_n heskin_n side_n but_o theodoret_n he_o say_v though_o cranmer_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hic_fw-la eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la pungit_fw-la etc_n etc_n here_o true_o he_o prick_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n also_o he_o prick_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o they_o those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n beside_o they_o also_o we_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n dare_v receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v this_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n mock_v and_o revile_v he_o even_o so_o do_v they_o dishonour_v and_o disworship_v he_o which_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o defile_a mouth_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o of_o they_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v by_o express_a word_n another_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
prelate_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o account_n of_o master_n heskin_n they_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o live_v much_o about_o a_o time_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v certain_a miracle_n report_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a sermon_n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o for_o the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n after_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v rather_o punish_v then_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n the_o three_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n and_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n open_v the_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o spring_v out_o a_o fire_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o her_o reserve_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o can_v never_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o handle_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o ash_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o filthy_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o sudden_o it_o please_v he_o to_o change_v it_o into_o ash_n he_o himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v m._n heskins_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n he_o say_v be_v depart_v from_o it_o there_o remain_v the_o aceidente_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o belike_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o ash_n oh_o monstrous_a mutation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n hes._n gather_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n gather_v of_o it_o documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cum_fw-la negatur_fw-la nec_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fugiente_fw-la mutetur_fw-la by_o example_n of_o this_o one_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v profit_n to_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a person_n see_v the_o wholesome_a gift_n the_o holiness_n depart_v from_o it_o be_v change_v into_o ash_n cyprian_n gather_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o m._n hes._n will_v learn_v forsooth_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v that_o profit_v &_o hurt_v he_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o profit_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o wholesome_a conlusion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v our_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n that_o either_o profit_v or_o hurt_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v as_o well_o by_o this_o sacrament_n our_o spiritual_a nourish_v as_o by_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o that_o which_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o detestable_a presumption_n to_o defile_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o because_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o hilarius_n fulk_n irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 5._o quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la esse_fw-la capacem_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a man_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n so_o only_o spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a natural_a or_o papistical_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n spiritual_o nourish_v and_o increase_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o m._n heskins_n himself_o deny_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o also_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o interpretation_n vary_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o plain_a word_n shall_v testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la even_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v out_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n deny_v heb._n 7.11_o but_o the_o first_o that_o figure_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v melchisedech_n so_o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o both_o david_n psal._n no._n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o do_v prove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o be_v m._n heskin_n able_a to_o show_v for_o first_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 14._o and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a possess_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thine_o enemy_n into_o thine_o hand_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_v of_o all_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n afterwards_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 7._o which_o be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n on_o earth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o application_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o m._n heskin_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n m._n heskins_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o very_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n only_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levy_v the_o father_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v tythe_v who_o undoubted_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a matter_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o handsome_o frame_v a_o application_n thereof_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v admit_v so_o plausible_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o common_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o see_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o oblation_n second_o if_o there_o have_v be_v oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v not_o well_o have_v figure_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n hesk._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n declare_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o job_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o desire_v his_o servant_n have_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n do_v well_o to_o add_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v mean_v of_o hatred_n and_o not_o of_o love_n either_o that_o job_n servant_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o master_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o or_o else_o as_o saint_n hieronyme_n think_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o servant_n hatred_n for_o his_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o other_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v pro_fw-la hospitalitatibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o caeterâ—_n sancti_fw-la deo_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la odium_fw-la seruorum_fw-la contraxerat_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o chrysostom_n mind_n unto_o which_o you_o hear_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o hieronyme_n but_o â—owe_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n make_v for_o he_o his_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o hom._n 45._o in_o 6._o joan._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v mix_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n these_o last_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o love_v especial_o in_o m._n heskins_n translation_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n peradventure_o of_o negligence_n this_o do_v job_n signify_v by_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v especial_o which_o declare_v their_o love_n do_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o with_o gâ—â—â—ter_a love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o we_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o lion_n breathe_a fire_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o know_v our_o head_n and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o parent_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v feed_v with_o my_o own_o flesh_n i_o give_v myself_o unto_o they_o i_o favour_v all_o i_o give_v a_o exceed_a good_a hope_n to_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o i_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o by_o what_o thing_n i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o again_o in_o this_o long_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n what_o be_v there_o that_o make_v for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n that_o he_o have_v promote_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o not_o rather_o altogether_o against_o it_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o table_n meat_n give_v and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o no_o word_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o supper_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o institute_v second_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o must_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a or_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v infinite_a absurdity_n beside_o such_o as_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v wherefore_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n by_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o likewise_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v touch_v and_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o give_v or_o eat_v but_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v corporal_o or_o natural_o nor_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o major_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v chrysostom_n word_n the_o minor_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o do_v correct_v the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o conclusion_n i_o trust_v be_v right_o infer_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o handsome_a stuff_n m._n heskins_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n first_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o love_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v call_v spiritual_o and_o real_o mark_v this_o wise_a division_n of_o spiritual_o and_o real_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v spiritual_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
celebrate_v with_o a_o sheep_n another_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o augustine_n word_n not_o truncate_o and_o by_o piece_n meal_n rehearse_v nor_o alter_v be_v these_o contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—7_o sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la judeorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la nos_fw-la celebratius_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr oue_z celebrant_a aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sic_fw-la alius_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la joannis_n alius_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la ventura_fw-la ista_fw-la praemanciabantur_fw-la istis_fw-la completa_fw-la illa_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la but_o even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o celebrate_v of_o a_o sheep_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o for_o by_o those_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v by_o these_o those_o thing_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v accomplish_v first_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o make_v here_o another_o passeover_n but_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o other_o sacrament_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n accomplish_v which_o thing_n he_o teach_v often_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n most_o plain_o lex_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v testify_v that_o to_o be_v come_v which_o they_o do_v preach_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la in_o visible_a kind_n diverse_a but_o equal_a in_o spiritual_a virtue_n by_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o m._n heskins_n will_v build_v that_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v be_v not_o our_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v another_o substance_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a against_o he_o as_o the_o first_o count_v faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n many_o and_o diverse_a way_n as_o for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v offer_v wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o come_v the_o other_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v and_o fulfil_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o word_n oblation_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v he_o do_v very_o ridiculous_o as_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n as_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n show_v what_o we_o do_v in_o oblation_n and_o participation_n say_v we_o so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o fulfil_v therefore_o this_o oblation_n be_v another_o from_o that_o namely_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o who_o memory_n it_o celebrate_v as_o augustine_n most_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 21._o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la caecitati_fw-la istorum_fw-la hÄ™reticorum_fw-la quando_fw-la demonstrabo_fw-la quam_fw-la vim_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la canitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o &_o illie_z via_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la salutare_fw-la meum_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinâ—m_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddâ—batur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o when_o shall_v i_o show_v unto_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o these_o heretic_n what_o force_n that_o have_v which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n where_o i_o will_v show_v my_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o it_o be_v give_v up_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n judge_n by_o this_o place_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o offer_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o please_v m._n heskin_n in_o his_o merry_a vain_a to_o call_v it_o augustine_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o truth_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cyrill_n direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n the_o alledger_n of_o it_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n 6._o ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la putet_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dullness_n of_o he_o which_o think_v that_o we_o have_v invent_v mystery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o he_o will_v seek_v more_o diligent_o that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o deliver_v their_o elder_n from_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n when_o death_n reign_v upon_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n institution_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o oint_v the_o post_n and_o upper_a door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o death_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v death_n of_o this_o flesh_n rage_v against_o mankind_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o because_o of_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n will_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o that_o be_v shadow_v by_o a_o mystery_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sheep_n flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n so_o willing_a escape_v destruction_n therefore_o o_o jew_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v see_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v long_o before_o wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o trouble_v if_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereas_o it_o behove_v thou_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a shadow_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n thou_o know_v therefore_o learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v observe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v now_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v before_o in_o 7._o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v my_o collection_n &_o he_o by_o augustine_n place_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o mark_v here_o once_o again_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n heb._n 7._o second_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v we_o now_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a except_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o receive_v partem_fw-la de_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n body_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o we_o do_v spiritual_o receive_v nourishment_n all_o of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v short_a if_o that_o which_o augustine_n add_v of_o spiritual_a newness_n succeed_v carnal_a oldness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a i_o will_v not_o mistrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o more_o testimony_n which_o shall_v better_v come_v in_o where_o more_o show_n be_v for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o isychius_n who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 24._o levi._n the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o do_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n of_o the_o girdiron_n &_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o not_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v eat_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holy_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o understanding_n remember_v the_o mystical_a table_n of_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v begin_v except_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o begin_v it_o first_o except_o also_o his_o son_n which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o principal_a and_o undespised_a sanctification_n these_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a in_o both_o be_v set_v six_o over_o against_o six_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v set_v here_o and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v six_o loaf_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o perfect_v and_o in_o six_o day_n this_o visible_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v for_o who_o christ_n prepare_v his_o mystical_a table_n but_o yet_o altogether_o be_v right_o twelve_o loaf_n because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n first_o sup_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n here_o be_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bill_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o somewhat_o against_o it_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o allegorical_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la have_v put_v on_o he_o meaning_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o second_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o which_o mystical_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o m._n heskin_n corporal_a collection_n no_o more_o will_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a table_n first_o as_o make_v clean_o second_o as_o have_v no_o lie_n or_o infection_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o presence_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o holy_a water_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o isychius_n add_v moreover_o extol_v his_o glory_n and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o a_o height_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o table_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o that_o table_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n apply_v the_o continual_a reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o same_o reservation_n by_o the_o old_a father_n &_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hesk._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n fulk_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o simple_a reservation_n one_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n article_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n for_o a_o ydol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o as_o for_o reservation_n how_o slender_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n of_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o witness_n
any_o part_n until_o the_o next_o moâ—ning_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o leuit._n 7._o ho._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o erastiâ—um_fw-la for_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o he_o defer_v not_o neither_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o disallow_v the_o reservation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o m._n heskins_n may_v be_v snarl_a in_o his_o own_o cord_n he_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o earnest_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o figure_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o inso_o much_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n that_o not_o a_o jot_n or_o apricke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v now_o of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o figure_n text_n &_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v at_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n hesk._n for_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n then_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulk_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v their_o authority_n but_o m._n heskins_n promise_v counsel_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n that_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a communion_n hereupon_o he_o will_v build_v reservation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v to_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v a_o sermon_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o decree_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o deacon_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v there_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o reservation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n â–ª_o or_o else_o for_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o reservation_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o next_o church_n where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a reason_n that_o m._n heskins_n use_v for_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n why_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o popish_a decree_n that_o forbid_v such_o reservation_n for_o fear_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n at_o last_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o rheims_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n commend_v for_o general_n hold_v anno._n 1215._o speak_v of_o the_o diligent_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n tract_n to_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n allege_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o second_o canon_n or_o chapter_n against_o joachim_n abbas_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o a_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a counsel_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v a_o error_n but_o by_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o first_o decree_v transubstantiation_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o not_o so_o vain_o allege_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v reservation_n as_o m._n heskin_n impudent_o affirm_v thereupon_o that_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n do_v agâ—â—se_a reservation_n next_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n do_v affirm_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o join_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o plain_a scripture_n catholic_a doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v reservation_n he_o will_v subscribe_v for_o scripture_n the_o institution_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o action_n be_v in_o move_v second_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o all_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a that_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o name_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n three_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o clemens_n his_o own_o doctor_n be_v against_o reservation_n allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o four_o origen_n in_o leuit._n chap._n 7._o hom._n 6._o the_o place_n also_o cite_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n our_o chief_a argument_n he_o say_v against_o the_o reservation_n fulke_n and_o our_o very_a achilles_n against_o all_o other_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o reservation_n but_o there_o he_o belly_n we_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reserve_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o he_o say_v no_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o to_o reserve_v it_o then_o it_o be_v then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n continue_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o moreover_o we_o say_v it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n who_o end_n use_v and_o fruit_n be_v in_o eat_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o carry_v about_o or_o worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v master_n heskin_n profound_a divinity_n in_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o do_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v a_o other_o to_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o three_o to_o do_v something_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v he_o and_o be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v we_o blameless_a by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o minister_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o keep_v it_o and_o hang_v it_o up_o do_v manifest_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papists_n for_o they_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v the_o armenian _n for_o minister_a with_o wine_n without_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v only_o as_o the_o supper_n here_o note_v that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n but_o augustine_n have_v more_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v help_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n con._n 3._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yea_o very_o but_o how_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v it_o be_v no_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n than_o augustine_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o self_n same_o psalm_n saginantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illo_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exinaninit_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaret_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la home_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n mean_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n humilianit_fw-la se_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n commendarâ—tur_fw-la nobis_fw-la carâ—_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la quia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la abimelech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la eoram_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n refer_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o mystery_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v participate_v from_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v everlasting_a redemption_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ep._n 23._o to_o bonifacius_n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o svet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sobèrâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschÄ™_n solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_v populin_n immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la respondarit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â—arum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n â–ª_o not_o only_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n even_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o plain_o either_o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n or_o against_o their_o carnal_a presence_n this_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v whatsoever_o in_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therein_o after_o augustine_n m._n heskins_n cite_v chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 26._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o work_n be_v not_o of_o man_n power_n what_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o in_o that_o supper_n he_o himself_o do_v now_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v make_v perfect_a we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o disciple_n say_v he_o do_v i_o keep_v my_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o table_n and_o none_o other_o this_o be_v in_o nothing_o lesser_a than_o that_o for_o christ_n make_v not_o that_o table_n and_o some_o other_o man_n this_o but_o he_o himself_o make_v both_o hieronyme_n follow_v a_o vain_a discourse_n against_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n that_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o peradventure_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la master_n heskins_n author_n do_v slander_n when_o they_o say_v none_o otherwise_o than_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o man_n do_v consecrate_v but_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v confute_v the_o oecolampadians_n and_o calvinist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n heskin_n who_o first_o rave_v against_o cranmer_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o chrysostom_n use_v charge_v cranmer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v sanctify_v which_o no_o doubt_n that_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o snatch_v up_o chrysostom_n word_n transmutat_fw-la he_o do_v transmute_v and_o change_v they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o more_o confirmation_n origen_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la we_o obey_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v which_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v into_o a_o certain_a holy_a body_n which_o true_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a which_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a mind_n do_v use_v the_o same_o here_o by_o origen_n plain_a word_n the_o use_n do_v sanctify_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o though_o you_o add_v to_o ambrose_n his_o phrase_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n be_v
saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v what_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v hunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la eâ—bum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la &_o vocatis_fw-la &_o iustificatis_fw-la &_o glorificatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la eius_fw-la â–ª_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v praedestinate_v and_o call_v and_o glorify_v even_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n at_o certain_a day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v unto_o some_o to_o life_n to_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o life_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o to_o destruction_n of_o none_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v by_o augustine_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v augustine_n direct_o against_o his_o plain_a meaning_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v in_o psalm_n 98._o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc_n etc_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o carnal_o they_o think_v and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n from_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o they_o understand_v not_o say_v master_n heskin_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o very_o let_v saint_n augustine_n tell_v his_o own_o tale_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la eye_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la que_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la â–ª_o &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruâ—ifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendâ—â—i_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vot_o et_fw-fr sinecesse_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o gather_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o every_o simple_a man_n at_o the_o first_o read_v will_v conceive_v the_o third_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o capitul_n 16._o which_o he_o cite_v corrupt_o and_o truncate_o although_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fraud_n lie_v in_o his_o corruption_n save_v only_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o red_a the_o place_n in_o augustine_n himself_o but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o collector_n or_o gatherer_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la vetans_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la iubens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la figurata_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinur_v vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o wickedness_n or_o heinous_a offence_n or_o command_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a deed_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o feâ—â—eth_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o a_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o swete_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o a_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n although_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n yet_o by_o a_o fond_a gloze_n of_o one_o buitmundus_fw-la that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o shift_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o death_n but_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n but_o say_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o four_o place_n he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o proph._n cap._n 9_o he_o omit_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o yet_o we_o for_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a thus_o augustine_n but_o rather_o thus_o heskin_n the_o impudent_a falsifier_n truncator_n gelder_n perverter_n and_o lewd_a interpreter_n of_o augustine_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n that_o come_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o augustine_n himself_o write_v thus_o sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la christum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la istis_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la obscoenitate_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o homimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la qà um_fw-la fundere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n secundùm_fw-la sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la exponitur_fw-la de_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la paginis_fw-la continentur_fw-la expositio_fw-la illa_fw-la ducatur_fw-la
gather_v that_o augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o like_a because_o he_o say_v that_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eiuâ—_n nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la saecramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 59_o tr._n in_o joan._n illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la poenam_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o meaning_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n he_o do_v eat_v punishment_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n who_o do_v only_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o cyrillus_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 15._o joan._n mariet_z enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n both_o the_o nature_n abide_v inviolate_a and_o of_o they_o both_o christâ—_n be_v one_o but_o unspeakable_o and_o beyond_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n conjoin_v to_o the_o manhood_n have_v so_o reduce_v it_o whole_o into_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n lack_v life_n so_o have_v it_o expel_v destruction_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o death_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o that_o because_o he_o be_v none_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o be_o make_v man_n by_o my_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14_o oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o have_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ascend_v into_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n by_o a_o like_a nature_a taste_n touch_v and_o meat_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o favour_v m._n hesk._n exposition_n as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o al._n hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n by_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o text_n be_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v fulke_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o fond_a and_o childish_a discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_a meat_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la meat_n in_o deed_n or_o very_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v confound_v by_o origen_n one_o of_o his_o pretend_a expositor_n in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o origen_n he_o touch_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o reipsa_fw-la convertimur_fw-la in_o â—arnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantion_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n have_v rather_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o prodigious_a absurdity_n but_o to_o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 7._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a manner_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v some_o antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_fw-la nube_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n cibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la caro_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potur_fw-la before_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o now_o regeneration_n be_v in_o plain_a manner_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o manna_n be_v the_o meat_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v figure_n but_o affirm_v it_o have_v none_o other_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n more_o plain_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v rather_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o figure_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o our_o only_a spiritual_a receive_n be_v impugn_a by_o origen_n in_o what_o word_n good_a sir_n he_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eat_v in_o very_o plain_a manner_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_o wrought_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a manner_n that_o this_o eat_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o origâ—n_v he_o self_n will_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hom._n 16._o bibere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la recipimuâ—_n in_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la consistit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o say_n in_o which_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v such_o a_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v baptism_n so_o be_v manna_n
deed_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n i_o will_v ask_v no_o better_a interpretation_n for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a transmutation_n of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n before_o note_a of_o this_o place_n but_o what_o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o job._n cap._n 6._o natus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a beaster_n which_o long_o under_o the_o law_n be_v find_v fast_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o hay_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v he_o fill_v the_o manger_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o man_n mind_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o what_o win_v m._n heskin_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o only_o spiritual_o receive_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o text_n allege_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v further_a out_o of_o gregory_n in_o hom._n pasc._n quid_fw-la namque_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v not_o now_o learned_a by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o it_o put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o news_n have_v we_o here_o forsooth_o christ_n blood_n drink_v with_o mouth_n of_o body_n and_o mouth_n of_o heart_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o he_o say_v do_v figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o drink_v but_o not_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o mark_n what_o he_o say_v soon_o after_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o so_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n he_o have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o post_n in_o this_o allegory_n if_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o redeemer_n blood_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o great_a marvel_v be_v it_o or_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v figurative_a both_o allegorical_a and_o metonymical_a hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v this_o exposition_n by_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o lyra._n fulke_n cyrill_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n cap._n 15._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o by_o disposition_n only_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o charity_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o mingle_v wax_n that_o be_v melt_v with_o fire_n unto_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruptibleness_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o these_o word_n cyrill_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o participation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o partaker_n of_o incorruptibleness_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o that_o natural_a participation_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o receive_v of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v partake_v the_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o we_o partake_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n partake_v it_o not_o which_o want_v both_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o effect_n thus_o cyrill_n be_v answer_v we_o force_v not_o upon_o lyra._n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o temporal_a death_n but_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o question_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o needless_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o exposition_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o ruperius_n tuicen_n hesk._n although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o burgess_n to_o help_v master_n heskin_n purpose_n fulk_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n either_o to_o rehearse_v they_o or_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o haimo_n &_o euthymius_n hesk._n as_o for_o friar_n haimo_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o m._n hesk._n although_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o fulk_n he_o say_v nothing_o great_o to_o his_o intent_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o euthymius_n zigabonus_fw-la â–ª_o do_v often_o borrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o testimony_n in_o math._n 26._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr uno_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o all_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n here_o m._n heskins_n note_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o presence_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n how_o so_o the_o natural_a flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n what_o else_o but_o this_o participation_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a which_o thing_n master_n heskin_n with_o a_o dry_a foot_n pass_v over_o as_o also_o in_o translation_n he_o omit_v the_o word_n fideles_fw-la all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v partake_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o true_o as_o the_o faithful_a hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o in_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v only_o declare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o christ_n live_v by_o the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o i_o do_v altogether_o omit_v &_o come_v to_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n concern_v anâ—_z thing_n our_o question_n be_v these_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a i_o pass_v over_o quemaedmodum_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o i_o be_o make_v man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o live_v by_o the_o father_n because_o i_o have_v natural_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o nature_n &_o perfect_o do_v keep_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o father_n so_o that_o i_o also_o be_o natural_o life_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o i_o be_v whole_o reform_v unto_o i_o which_o be_o life_n and_o be_o able_a to_o give_v life_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v â—aten_v because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v
psalm_n 98._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n by_o lump_n or_o piece_n but_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o waste_n tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o this_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n everlasting_a some_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n here_o stay_v master_n heskin_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n ille_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n although_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o avouch_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o expound_v but_o m._n heskins_n will_v we_o not_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n for_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la neophy_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n hoc_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v death_n not_o life_n that_o think_v christ_n a_o liar_n if_o m._n heskins_n have_v express_v in_o what_o book_n or_o â—ome_v i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o this_o sermon_n admetus_n norphil_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o search_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o there_o be_v many_o homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n neophyl_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v i_o read_v that_o which_o he_o advouch_v out_o of_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o without_o judgement_n ascribe_v it_o to_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sacramental_o but_o not_o natural_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n s._n cyril_n follow_v ca._n 22._o sup_n 6._o joan._n exit_fw-la imperitia_fw-la multi_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v his_o word_n be_v trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o provoke_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n this_o also_o moreover_o they_o do_v think_v how_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o man_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a he_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o other_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o cause_n say_v he_o oh_o sire_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o life_n be_v give_v by_o my_o body_n unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o see_v i_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v ascend_v lest_o you_o shall_v ask_v again_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n so_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o see_v this_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o madness_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o my_o flesh_n can_v not_o bring_v life_n unto_o you_o how_o shall_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n like_o a_o bird_n how_o shall_v it_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n for_o this_o be_v a_o like_a impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o if_o my_o flesh_n beside_o nature_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o let_v but_o it_o may_v likewise_o beside_o nature_n give_v life_n cyrill_n note_v as_o m._n heskins_n say_v then_o vain_a thought_n of_o the_o capernaite_n one_o of_o eat_v raw_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o how_o that_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n the_o latter_a he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o other_o brief_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o gross_a imagination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n but_o increase_v it_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v non_fw-la verbo_fw-la soliù_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 14._o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n raise_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o with_o his_o touch_v to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n also_o do_v give_v life_n if_o then_o with_o his_o only_a touch_v corrupt_a thing_n be_v make_v sound_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v which_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n it_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n reform_v again_o to_o immortality_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o neither_o do_v thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o but_o remember_v that_o although_o water_n by_o nature_n be_v cold_a yeâ—_z by_o come_v of_o fire_n to_o it_o forget_v her_o coldness_n it_o boil_v with_o heat_n here_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o gloss_n that_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o teach_v more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacracrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n say_v we_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o of_o necessity_n employ_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v for_o other_o taste_n we_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o deliver_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n he_o scoff_v fine_o at_o our_o spiritual_a sift_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o fine_a that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bran_n of_o the_o signify_v sign_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a bread_n we_o feed_v on_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o master_n heskins_n ieaste_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o presence_n and_o receive_n which_o
imminente_fw-la etc_o etc_o she_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n take_v no_o care_n to_o have_v her_o body_n sumptuous_o bury_v or_o to_o be_v spice_v with_o sweet_a spice_n neither_o do_v she_o covet_v a_o choose_a monument_n or_o care_v for_o her_o father_n sepulchre_n she_o do_v not_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o she_o desire_v that_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o at_o thine_o altar_n which_o she_o without_o any_o day_n intermission_n have_v serve_v from_o who_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v put_v out_o by_o which_o triumph_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o enemy_n master_n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o proclaimer_n what_o service_n she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n god_n yes_o and_o why_o do_v she_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n have_v you_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a question_n while_o she_o live_v on_o earth_n although_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o she_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o she_o serve_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o with_o knock_v and_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v speak_v off_o even_o in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n after_o this_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v honour_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n prove_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o substantial_a proof_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o may_v argue_v they_o have_v some_o use_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o their_o religion_n but_o no_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v not_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n but_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o quomodo_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o compare_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o error_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v like_o religion_n be_v more_o mad_a than_o some_o which_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n think_v we_o to_o honour_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n the_o heathen_a do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o that_o they_o honour_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o master_n heskins_n dream_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n siâ—ut_o a_o cerere_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n although_o we_o embrace_v after_o our_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o you_o have_v so_o praise_v as_o you_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o we_o so_o our_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o saturn_n although_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o vacation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o purpose_n m._n heskin_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n by_o wrong_a translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v translate_v quamuis_fw-la amplectamur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la although_o we_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 48._o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o eat_v they_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n take_v their_o price_n what_o do_v the_o rich_fw-fr they_o also_o do_v ease_n but_o how_o do_v they_o eat_v all_o the_o rich_fw-fr of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v not_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n adore_v god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o show_v brotherly_a humanity_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v these_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o all_o do_v eat_v augustine_n say_v express_o the_o rich_a adore_v god_n but_o of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o he_o cite_v he_o ep._n 120._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la frustra_fw-la ita_fw-la distincti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a that_o before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o here_o all_o the_o rich_fw-fr of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v worship_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v adore_v only_o they_o be_v not_o also_o satisfy_v because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o eat_v the_o poor_a man_n they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v uâ—_n a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o next_o before_o have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o drowsy_a head_n dream_v that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eat_v and_o worship_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v eat_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o pithy_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o those_o author_n who_o the_o proclaimer_n name_v as_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v by_o other_o doctor_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v hesk._n first_o he_o take_v this_o principle_n fulke_n that_o if_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o undoubted_a sacrament_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o fiery_a tong_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o outward_a shape_n as_o he_o have_v often_o testify_v in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o will_v he_o not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n unto_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o worship_n god_n therein_o but_o to_o his_o doctor_n the_o first_o be_v erasmus_n who_o please_v he_o well_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v still_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o he_o press_v his_o principle_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o algerus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o &_o then_o by_o paschasius_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o algerus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o leo_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n before_o paschasius_fw-la as_o for_o algerus_n and_o paschasius_fw-la as_o be_v far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o leo_n save_v that_o i_o will_v note_v that_o though_o paschasius_fw-la allege_v hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n cyrill_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o do_v but_o wrest_v their_o say_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o uphold_v the_o error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o old_a in_o his_o time_n the_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v ep_n 22._o ad_fw-la constant._n separentur_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v such_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o let_v the_o catholic_a liberty_n suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v without_o the_o house_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o man_n health_n which_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o christ_n do_v both_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o symbol_n neither_o do_v they_o perceive_v through_o their_o blindness_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o steep_a place_n that_o they_o stand_v neither_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n nor_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o both_o be_v make_v void_a in_o our_o saviour_n if_o flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o what_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o what_o sluggishness_n of_o sloth_n have_v
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ—_n deuâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâ—d_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o do_v not_o determine_v he_o mean_v silvester_n isodore_n innocentius_n betram_n durand_n holcot_n dunce_n etc_n etc_n which_o if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o defence_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v better_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n then_o be_v still_o deceive_v with_o their_o error_n but_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n will_v set_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o a_o boy_n in_o the_o paâ—â—is_n to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n i_o ween_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o reverend_a m._n doctor_n heskin_n revest_v in_o doctoralibus_fw-la and_o enthronize_v in_o his_o doctor_n chair_n dare_v well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o forename_a writer_n who_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v appeal_n always_o from_o the_o low_a house_n of_o puny_n burgess_n to_o the_o high_a house_n of_o ancient_a baron_n hesk._n the_o sixti_v chapter_n proceed_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylacte_n and_o paschasius_fw-la fulke_n although_o we_o may_v demur_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o 14._o matth._n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o and_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v he_o so_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a father_n hilar._n iren._n cyril_n chrysost._n etc_n etc_n see_v we_o have_v already_o consider_v their_o testimony_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n to_o abuse_v their_o name_n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n oecumenius_n say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n too_o or_o fro_o but_o anselmus_fw-la go_v more_o round_o to_o the_o matter_n fulke_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la which_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o rise_v some_o other_o matter_n neque_fw-la eminet_fw-la for_o we_o do_v neither_o altogether_o exclude_v a_o figure_n from_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o admit_v a_o only_a figure_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n will_v have_v to_o expound_v tertullia_n figure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v augustine_n cite_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v de_fw-fr cons_n dist._n 2._o cap_n utrum_fw-la when_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v such_o meaning_n as_o the_o say_n of_o hilarius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n while_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o a_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o say_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inward_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o gratian_n also_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o hilary_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quantitas_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o visible_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v and_o by_o anselmus_fw-la authority_n he_o will_v avoid_v the_o trifle_a sophysticall_a argument_n make_v by_o master_n pilkinton_n in_o the_o open_a disputation_n hold_v in_o cambridge_n by_o like_a master_n heskins_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o solution_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o send_v it_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_a bread_n he_o break_v bread_n wherefore_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o give_v bread_n than_o not_o his_o body_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o so_o use_v the_o word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o act_n which_o the_o verb_n express_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v yes_o m._n heskins_n he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o like_a sophism_n say_v master_n heskin_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o patience_n this_o sophism_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o like_o master_n pilkintons_n argument_n for_o in_o one_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o other_o of_o another_o quality_n or_o affection_n beside_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o this_o example_n that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v cow_n flesh_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v caulfe_n flesh_n every_o child_n see_v this_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o both_o alike_o it_o follow_v as_o thus_o that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v mutton_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v mutton_n upon_o the_o premise_n grant_v this_o argument_n follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o master_n pilkinton_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o lovayne_n can_v not_o answer_v hesk._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la and_o sixti_v chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o rupertus_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la methonen_fw-mi fulke_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o much_o less_o the_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cite_v and_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o two_o late_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v we_o make_v none_o account_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o name_v their_o say_n have_v be_v already_o weigh_v and_o answer_v the_o three_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o innocentius_n &_o germanus_n hesk._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o call_v the_o lateran_n counsel_n fulk_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o decree_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o we_o but_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n swear_a enemy_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v small_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o help_v he_o out_o with_o damascen_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o say_n subject_a to_o cavil_v for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la &_o conspicitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v both_o see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o etc_n etc_n master_n heskins_n say_v we_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o eat_v he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o m._n heskin_n with_o profound_a logic_n will_v answer_v this_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v see_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v see_v when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o the_o proper_a form_n &_o accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v but_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o see_v a_o man_n when_o i_o see_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o then_o i_o see_v a_o knife_n when_o i_o see_v the_o close_a case_n or_o sheathe_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o
all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o neither_o do_v master_n heskin_n gather_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o intent_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o which_o send_v unto_o they_o meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o manna_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o meat_n of_o angel_n which_o word_n of_o god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v corruptible_a incorruptible_o which_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n himself_o find_v any_o and_o the_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o augustine_n speak_v neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la per_fw-la nubes_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la pluitur_fw-la &_o apertis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelestibâ—â—â—_n ianuis_fw-la non_fw-la murmur_n anti_fw-la &_o tentanti_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la spem_fw-la ponenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rain_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v open_v be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o murmur_a and_o tempt_a synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o he_o here_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eat_v by_o faith_n unto_o augustine_n he_o join_v cassiodorus_n as_o he_o say_v and_o true_o nothing_o dissent_v from_o the_o former_a writer_n but_o altogether_o from_o m._n hesk._n purpose_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 77._o et_fw-la pluit_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o rain_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o like_v unto_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v what_o rain_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v to_o eat_v manna_n manna_n be_v interpret_v what_o be_v this_o which_o we_o very_o fu_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o while_o this_o meat_n be_v seek_v by_o wander_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v declare_v he_o have_v add_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n what_o other_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n receive_v spiritual_a food_n and_o do_v enjoy_v inestimable_a delight_n final_o thus_o it_o follow_v man_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o eternal_a praise_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o eat_v corporal_a bread_n but_o with_o that_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o which_o that_o high_a creature_n be_v feed_v they_o be_v feed_v but_o this_o bread_n fill_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o feed_v we_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o cassiodorus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n eat_v no_o corporal_a bread_n so_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v any_o corporal_a thing_n or_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n the_o last_o authority_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o friar_n titleman_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o although_o if_o he_o never_o have_v speak_v worse_o then_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o to_o m._n heskins_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n prove_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v with_o further_a authority_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n hesk._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n fulk_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n figure_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o christ_n figure_v by_o manna_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o represent_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o imagine_v manna_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n declare_v by_o roffens_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 12._o the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o have_v but_o his_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v least_o have_v his_o measure_n full_a also_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n putrify_a except_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o four_o it_o be_v keep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ark_n unprutrify_v the_o five_o it_o will_v melt_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o fire_n the_o six_o it_o fall_v all_o day_n save_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o that_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o saboth_n day_n they_o have_v two_o gomer_n full_a and_o all_o other_o day_n but_o one_o the_o eight_o that_o whether_o they_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v that_o day_n two_o gomer_n full_a the_o nine_o that_o measure_n suffice_v all_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n the_o ten_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o eleven_o although_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o waâ—_z loathsome_a the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o speak_v chrysostom_n in_o dict_n apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v collect_v by_o fisher_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o augustine_n also_o witness_v for_o one_o miracle_n that_o manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o manna_n far_o excel_v the_o sacramentary_n sacramental_a bread_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o miracle_n comparable_a to_o manna_n but_o manna_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o excel_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v manna_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v truth_n and_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o neither_o be_v our_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o in_o clearness_n of_o signification_n more_o excellent_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o m._n hesk._n reply_v that_o if_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v not_o they_o than_o their_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n far_o excel_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o in_o the_o fullness_n &_o liveliness_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o the_o same_o figure_n but_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o first_o they_o be_v equal_a concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v superior_a &_o more_o excellent_a and_o concern_v the_o third_o i_o distinguish_v of_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n &_o inward_a concern_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n about_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o notable_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o priest_n do_v understand_v they_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n can_v neither_o construe_v the_o latin_a of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o those_o book_n and_o general_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o not_o because_o these_o writer_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o third_o he_o say_v be_v a_o plain_a lie_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n for_o with_o great_a outcry_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc_n etc_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o see_v he_o grate_v upon_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n meaning_n but_o no_o profitable_a mention_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v nothing_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o latin_a yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n once_o mention_v in_o the_o mass_n i_o say_v not_o by_o implication_n but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n whereof_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o how_o open_a plain_n loud_a &_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o one_o word_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v lest_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o never_o so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o forty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o private_a mass_n as_o the_o proclaimer_n term_v they_o and_o solu_v his_o argument_n hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n fulke_n first_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o falsify_v of_o hierome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a where_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n equal_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o rich_fw-fr man_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n present_a at_o mass_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o conuenientibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominica_n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la quando_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la caenam_fw-la propriam_fw-la solus_fw-la invadis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la impereit_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la propter_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la propter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la videamini_fw-la convenire_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n omniâ—us_fw-la debes_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la Ä™qualiter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la coena_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la item_n hoc_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la convenientes_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la separatim_fw-la offerabant_fw-la &_o post_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la supersuissent_fw-la illic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la commedentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumebant_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la quidem_fw-la esurit_fw-la etc_n etc_n quicumque_fw-la non_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quira_fw-la omne_fw-la soli_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la insumebant_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o etc_n etc_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o man_n supper_n when_o every_o one_o fall_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o another_o which_o have_v offer_v nothing_o so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n then_o for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a equal_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o say_v this_o therefore_o for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n several_o and_o after_o the_o communion_n whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o there_o in_o the_o church_n eat_v a_o common_a supper_n they_o consume_v it_o together_o and_o one_o true_o be_v a_o hunger_a whosoever_o have_v not_o offer_v do_v not_o communicate_v because_o they_o that_o have_v offer_v consume_v all_o alone_a by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o falsify_v the_o proclaimer_n use_v and_o whether_o hierome_n that_o condemn_v several_a communion_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n will_v allow_v a_o singular_a partake_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o an_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o two_o special_a time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v alone_o but_o the_o example_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a and_o often_o use_v to_o baptise_v singular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n so_o be_v it_o never_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o mystery_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o many_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n can_v be_v express_v when_o one_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o three_o reason_n he_o bring_v be_v a_o counterfeit_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o fabianus_n of_o rome_n 242._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o people_n shall_v receive_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o receive_v so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o deed_n the_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v manifest_a when_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o fabianus_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v write_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v deny_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v i_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o wicked_a it_o be_v whensoever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o chrysostom_n i_o ween_v do_v make_v much_o for_o private_a mass_n for_o he_o write_v but_o master_n heskin_n dare_v not_o tell_v where_o for_o shame_v nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o make_v oblation_n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o question_n of_o chrysos_n be_v but_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o offering_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o a_o full_a resolution_n he_o set_v down_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o holy_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o correction_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n urge_v that_o they_o minister_v daily_o &_o none_o be_v bind_v but_o priest_n to_o communicate_v above_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o conclude_v the_o priest_n receive_v oftentimes_o alone_o but_o he_o play_v the_o papist_n notable_o in_o take_v rather_o than_o beg_v two_o principle_n one_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v another_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n in_o a_o church_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o which_o be_v many_o priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o often_o as_o
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
mihi_fw-la videris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la appellanit_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellanus_fw-la &_o vivificum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la orthodoxus_n say_v then_o the_o mystical_a token_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v token_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n orth._n of_o that_o body_n which_o true_o be_v or_o of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o true_o be_v not_o eran._n which_o true_o be_v ortho._n very_o well_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o image_n for_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v eran._n it_o be_v true_a orth._n then_o if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v represent_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v even_o now_o also_o a-bodie_n not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n eran._n it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n therefore_o answer_v unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v eran._n what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n eran._n then_o answer_v dark_o orth._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n eran._n and_o how_o do_v we_o call_v the_o other_o sign_n ortho._n that_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o ortho._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n so_o i_o believe_v eran._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thine_o own_o net_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v &_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n have_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o fashion_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o mighty_a then_o that_o any_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n eran._n but_o yet_o the_o mystical_a token_n change_v the_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o his_o very_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n &_o a_o quicken_a and_o our_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v see_v both_o how_o sincere_o master_n heskins_n have_v cite_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o what_o the_o writer_n mind_n be_v both_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o have_v do_v always_o with_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n but_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v that_o the_o preparation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v argue_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o such_o preparation_n and_o peril_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n very_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o he_o will_v confute_v we_o by_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a preparation_n nor_o like_a punishment_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o their_o preparation_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n their_o punishment_n only_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a but_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o understanding_n as_o m._n heskins_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o purify_n and_o preparation_n in_o bodily_a thing_n be_v admonish_v that_o inward_a &_o spiritual_o pureness_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o temporal_a death_n how_o often_o do_v those_o threaten_n occur_v in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o my_o face_n that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n &_o c_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n final_o when_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n unworthy_o which_o abide_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n more_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n expound_v this_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc_n etc_n by_o origen_n &_o saint_n ambrose_n fulk_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 37._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la parui_fw-la pendis_fw-la etc_n etc_n set_v thou_o little_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v thou_o the_o church_n admonish_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o though_o nothing_o unworthy_a be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n why_o be_v many_o sick_a because_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o neither_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a sacrament_n they_o suffer_v that_o which_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o ague_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o here_o master_n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o origen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o call_v it_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v two_o sacrament_n &_o whole_a christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o each_o kind_n three_o sick_a man_n sometime_o will_v eat_v whole_a man_n meat_n therefore_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o
that_o blasphemous_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o cross_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n oh_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la all-hail_n oh_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n m._n saunder_n say_v those_o word_n do_v so_o convince_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o you_o have_v need_n m._n sa._n to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o those_o word_n even_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o your_o cross_n to_o who_o you_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o what_o herculian_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o bring_v forth_o forsooth_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o good_a sir_n s._n paul_n speak_v neither_o to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o do_v so_o namely_o that_o you_o say_v not_o those_o word_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o christ_n crucify_v thus_o you_o will_v cover_v your_o shame_n with_o impudency_n but_o you_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o sen._n di_o 9.91_o be_v 2_o q._n 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o sâ—me_n latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o cross_n you_o speak_v when_o you_o say_v all_o hail_n oh_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n yet_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o hymn_n and_o the_o rubric_n thereof_o shall_v convince_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n beata_fw-la cvius_fw-la brachijs_fw-la preciâ—on_fw-la pependit_fw-la sÄ™culi_fw-la flatera_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la prÄ™damque_fw-la tulit_fw-la tartari_fw-la bless_a be_v that_o cross_n on_o who_o arm_n the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v it_o be_v make_v a_o beam_n to_o weigh_v his_o body_n &_o take_v the_o pray_v away_o from_o hell_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n the_o rubric_n bid_v the_o choir_n turn_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o cross_n stand_v as_o m._n saunder_n say_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n all_o hail_n oh_o across_o our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v rightehusnesse_n to_o godly_a man_n &_o give_v pardon_n to_o guilty_a person_n by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o phrase_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o master_n saunder_n need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a of_o their_o speak_n to_o the_o cross_n this_o hymn_n sing_v on_o the_o exaltation_n day_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o anthem_n and_o versicle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbour_n una_fw-la nobilis_fw-la nulla_fw-la silua_fw-la talem_fw-la prosert_fw-la frond_n floor_n germine_fw-la dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulce_fw-la pondus_fw-la sustinens_fw-la sola_fw-la digna_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisti_fw-la far_o precium_fw-la saeculi_fw-la atque_fw-la portum_fw-la preparare_fw-la nauta_fw-la mundo_fw-la naufrago_fw-la quem_fw-la facer_n cruor_fw-la perunxit_fw-la fusus_fw-la agni_fw-la corpore_fw-la oh_o faithful_a across_o the_o only_a noble_a tree_n among_o all_o no_o grove_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o tree_n in_o leaf_n in_o flower_n in_o bud_n bear_v that_o sweet_a wood_n those_o sweet_a nail_n that_o sweet_a weight_n thou_o only_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o mariner_n to_o prepare_v a_o haven_n for_o the_o world_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n which_o the_o holy_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n body_n have_v anoint_v what_o insensible_a block_n be_v they_o that_o prate_v thus_o to_o and_o of_o a_o insensible_a stock_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o former_a blasphemous_a hymn_n master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o old_a time_n either_o of_o hilary_n ambrose_n fortunatus_n sedulius_n prudentius_n or_o gregory_n or_o else_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o who_o or_o when_o but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n trow_v you_o marry_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n oh_o invincible_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o brag_v that_o master_n jewel_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o last_o writer_n cite_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la cruc_fw-la say_n hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la preâ—iosae_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerationi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o precious_a cross_n admodum_fw-la beati_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la castis_fw-la labijs_fw-la sanctoque_fw-la ore_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la amplexantur_fw-la exeunt_fw-la very_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o chaste_a lip_n and_o holy_a mouth_n to_o kiss_v it_o but_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o those_o word_n which_o this_o author_n speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o with_o all_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v shall_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o re_n enim_fw-la vera_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la implent_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o sequi_fw-la velit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la abneges_fw-la tollatquecrucem_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la i_o sequatur_fw-la for_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v i_o and_o expound_v what_o cross_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v a_o ut_fw-la lignum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la quae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ferat_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-fr enim_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la pericula_fw-la instructi_fw-la simus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la suum_fw-la ferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la cÄ™dem_fw-la et_fw-la mortem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parati_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la faciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la nos_fw-la victuros_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la speraremus_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v every_o on_o of_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n no_o sure_o for_o what_o virtue_n be_v that_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o danger_n and_o carry_v about_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v &_o to_o die_v and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o hope_v not_o to_o live_v until_o the_o evening_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n speak_v magnifical_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o commend_v also_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o with_o out_o any_o adoration_n of_o it_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colloss_n hom._n 3._o deo_fw-la reconciliavit_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la papè_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illa_fw-la rursus_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la etenim_fw-la ne_fw-la putares_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la crucem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la iuxta_fw-la seipsam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n good_a lord_n how_o he_o have_v again_o join_v these_o together_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v one_o nor_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o suffer_v &_o patience_n so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o from_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o kneel_v unto_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o xiiii_o or_o xiii_o chap._n that_o other_o holy_a image_n both_o may_v be_v adore_v profitable_o and_o without_o jewish_a bondage_n by_o s._n augustine_n own_o doctrine_n saunder_n and_o also_o be_v adore_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o s._n chrisostomes_n liturgy_n against_o m._n jewel_n also_o that_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o
the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n time_n the_o people_n take_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o this_o m._n rast._n deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o abuse_n &_o here_o he_o crake_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o m._n jewel_n how_o wise_o let_v other_o judge_n that_o his_o nay_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o bishop_n you_o the_o matter_n therefore_o rest_v upon_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 6._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 40._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 42._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a which_o open_v her_o chest_n with_o unworthy_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o fire_n break_v out_o she_o be_v terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o miracle_n say_v m._n ra._n prove_v none_o abuse_v in_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o fault_n in_o presume_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o unworthy_a hand_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v both_o see_v christ_n give_v not_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o chest_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v take_v eat_v say_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o institution_n can_v persuade_v m._n ra._n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n because_o he_o imagine_v that_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v justify_v their_o reservation_n thereof_o for_o adoration_n yea_o and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o it_o neither_o justify_v the_o one_o nor_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o though_o abusive_o keep_v it_o in_o corner_n to_o receive_v caâ—â—ot_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o sanctify_a wine_n as_o of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n home_n to_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chest_n the_o same_o cyprian_a show_v a_o other_o miracle_n of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n will_v he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n also_o but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o will_v know_v what_o doctor_n or_o council_n we_o can_v show_v to_o prove_v this_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o doctor_n he_o shall_v have_v origen_n in_o leu._n cap._n 7._o hom._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n differ_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o neither_o bad_a he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v caesar_n augustanum_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o final_o if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v special_o of_o their_o popish_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v to_o live_v in_o persecution_n under_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n a_o other_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n rehearse_v within_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o young_a babe_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc_n etc_n whereas_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o this_o will_v not_o master_n rastell_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n neither_o that_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belike_o have_v abolish_v a_o good_a custom_n but_o he_o faith_n infant_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v as_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o he_o play_v the_o anabaptist_n require_v instruction_n before_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v examination_n iâ—_z the_o communicant_n again_o he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o godfather_n confess_v &_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o void_a of_o faith_n or_o heretic_n and_o hold_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o will_v know_v why_o infant_n may_v not_o also_o drink_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o drink_v then_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v none_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o be_v all_o priest_n but_o i_o answer_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc_n etc_n be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o else_o none_o may_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o all_o priest_n because_o only_a priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v present_a which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o compare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o spicebread_n and_o cakebread_n savour_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o inward_o deride_v all_o religion_n though_o outward_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o popish_a holiness_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 7._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 42._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n fulke_n the_o bishop_n rehearse_v that_o marcus_n a_o heretic_n and_o necromanser_n as_o irenaeus_n write_v make_v that_o by_o enchantment_n there_o shall_v appear_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n hereof_o rastel_n gather_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v blood_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o he_o serve_v their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n by_o his_o enchantment_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o will_v have_v deceive_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o wine_n he_o counterfeit_v also_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o same_o wine_n by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o all_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o faith_n as_o m._n rastel_n untrue_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n sectio_fw-la 8._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 45._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n rehearse_v other_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n as_o that_o some_o hang_v it_o before_o their_o breast_n for_o a_o protection_n some_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o purgation_n against_o slander_n s._n benet_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a m._n rastell_n confess_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o conjurer_n and_o other_o but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n benet_n do_v amiss_o because_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n as_o though_o saintes_n can_v not_o do_v amiss_o and_o he_o count_v it_o no_o reason_n against_o s._n benet_n fact_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dead_a folk_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o christ_n forbid_v no_o communion_n that_o three_o be_v not_o present_a neither_o bid_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v fill_v when_o all_o be_v sup_v up_o nor_o bid_v we_o kneel_v and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o thy_o table_n nor_o carry_v home_o the_o cantel_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v leave_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o fond_a quarrel_v whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o decent_a and_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n christ_n command_v though_o not_o every_o particular_a thing_n by_o name_n and_o master_n rastell_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a ass_n that_o compare_v substance_n and_o accident_n the_o essential_a cause_n &_o variable_a circumstance_n together_o whereas_o the_o one_o must_v have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o be_v the_o other_o for_o the_o
manner_n of_o the_o be_v have_v general_a rule_n to_o order_v it_o by_o but_o no_o particular_n express_v but_o master_n rastell_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o benet_n because_o saint_n augustine_n dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o drown_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v because_o they_o may_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o because_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n one_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o escape_v all_o these_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o saint_n benet_n do_v evil_a in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 6._o canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la eucharistia_n non_fw-la detur_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la cadavera_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la edere_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o but_o dead_a carcase_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o council_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o m._n rastel_n wise_a than_o the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 46._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a part_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n m._n rastel_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n perhaps_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o great_a confess_v that_o booth_n he_o and_o oâ—her_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o he_o say_v they_o show_v the_o better_a conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n whereas_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n one_o by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n but_o what_o conscience_n the_o whole_a popish_a church_n have_v hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o see_v there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o long_o ago_o espy_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n reform_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 10._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o thâ—_z 48._o leaf_n fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o timorous_a brag_n and_o vain_a glorious_a weakness_n but_o how_o well_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o in_o those_o case_n that_o master_n rastell_n imagine_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o learned_a write_n do_v more_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o true_a praise_n than_o master_n rastel_n rail_v surmise_n be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o poor_a sacrifice_n and_o small_o to_o be_v regard_v sectio_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 48._o leaf_n unto_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 58._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o service_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n fulk_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o may_v answer_v amen_n master_n rastell_n quarrele_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mass_n with_o evensong_n and_o matin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o proper_a reason_n rail_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o peculiar_a fault_n to_o master_n rastel_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o master_n harding_n master_n sanders_n master_n allen_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v master_n rastel_n wrong_v that_o reprove_v he_o of_o rail_v and_o lie_v but_o before_o he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n objection_n he_o will_v make_v no_o less_o than_o five_o objection_n himself_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v 1_o why_o all_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a church_n when_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o english_a man_n forsooth_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o psalm_n but_o something_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o english_a man_n that_o have_v capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o 2_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o easy_a chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o sir_n they_o be_v often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n 3_o where_o sing_v be_v use_v how_o can_v they_o understand_v any_o thing_n such_o sing_v as_o take_v away_o understand_v be_v forbid_v in_o our_o church_n both_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o injunction_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o thousand_o people_n understand_v he_o that_o have_v a_o small_a voice_n or_o cornish_a man_n or_o northern_a man_n a_o fine_a londoner_n speech_n etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o voice_n as_o for_o other_o quality_n able_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o such_o nation_n of_o the_o queen_n obedience_n as_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v i_o think_v he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n 5_o he_o say_v we_o have_v one_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_o learn_v of_o the_o parish_n another_o for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o flame_n five_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v yet_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o confusion_n if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o express_a word_n have_v so_o command_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v mean_v all_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n come_v in_o chaunceable_o or_o curious_o be_v none_o of_o that_o flock_n but_o what_o answer_n have_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n even_o a_o most_o shameful_a shift_n and_o impudent_a lie_n namely_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o preach_v which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v also_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o saint_n paul_n name_v express_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n but_o he_o object_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v give_v thanks_n well_o it_o be_v true_a if_o his_o prayer_n and_o speech_n be_v godly_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o man_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n yes_o sai_v m._n rast._n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v profit_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v god_n gift_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a m._n rast._n affirm_v preach_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o picture_n may_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o but_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o most_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o m._n jewel_n himself_o who_o will_v reason_v any_o long_o with_o such_o a_o